and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assistant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v a_o great_a triumphant_a glory_n to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o innocency_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v still_o on_o death_n can_v take_v it_o away_o nor_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o soul_n take_v that_o with_o it_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v have_v or_o wrought_v conceive_v 17._o it_o be_v many_o hearty_a prayer_n wish_n and_o good_a deed_n in_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n be_v its_o food_n which_o it_o eat_v and_o joyful_o enjoy_v till_o its_o new_a body_n shall_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n 18._o but_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n here_o they_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n without_o cease_v yet_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o which_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n into_o the_o beginning_n again_o 19_o but_o wonder_v not_o nor_o think_v that_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o but_o consider_v that_o god_n essentiality_n fill_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o great_a holy_a soul_n holy_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 20._o for_o they_o cast_v their_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n their_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n fruit_n of_o god_n power_n god_n or_o power_n virtue_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v become_v christ_n 21._o and_o so_o they_o with_o they_o or_o be_v clothe_v with_o wear_v christ_n body_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o wait_v for_o their_o first_o adamicall_a holy_a body_n with_o the_o life_n the_o viz._n the_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elementary_a body_n during_o the_o whole_a life_n wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o paradisicall_a quality_n paradisicall_a or_o quality_n property_n 22._o for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v he_o create_v the_o first_o body_n in_o body_n or_o in_o for_o paradise_n it_o shall_v have_v continue_v there_o eternal_o and_o it_o must_v go_v thither_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a person_n continue_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o another_o but_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 23._o o_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a pen_n and_o be_v able_a to_o write_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n o_o how_o many_o will_v then_o return_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n out_o of_o babel_n out_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a vale_n of_o misery_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o anguish_n and_o pain_n full_a of_o fear_n vexation_n and_o horror_n 24._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o may_v deep_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v and_o but_o brief_o see_v the_o follow_a question_n do_v it_o at_o large_a 25._o their_o expectation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o imprison_a malefactor_n who_o continual_o listen_v when_o any_o thing_n stir_v when_o the_o executioner_n shall_v come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n just_o so_o do_v they_o 26._o they_o have_v a_o false_a conscience_n which_o gnaw_v they_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v continual_o before_o they_o they_o also_o see_v their_o work_n magical_o they_o see_v all_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o vanity_n their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a their_o scorn_v and_o suppression_n of_o they_o 27._o their_o false_a belief_n fly_v from_o they_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v visible_o before_o they_o in_o the_o magic_n viz._n in_o their_o will_n but_o when_o they_o search_v therein_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o glass_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n 28._o for_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o all_o must_v be_v try_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o feel_v very_o well_o that_o their_o work_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o fire_n 29._o the_o devil_n also_o exceed_o tremble_v when_o they_o consider_v their_o fall_n which_o rest_v in_o god_n judgement_n what_o he_o will_v do_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o especial_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o 30._o thus_o know_v that_o the_o total_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v trim_v their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v their_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n they_o tremble_v and_o smother_v all_o their_o work_n which_o the_o
xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_v in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o which_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o so_o far_o and_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o several_a university_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v there_o collect_v such_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v think_v and_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v fundamental_o and_o convince_o which_o he_o make_v this_o catalogue_n of_o and_o send_v to_o this_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o he_o and_o many_o other_o that_o see_v they_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n question_n 1._o whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o be_v its_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o and_o when_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o in_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 6._o what_o be_v its_o power_n 7._o whether_o be_v it_o corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o after_o what_o manner_n come_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 9_o which_o way_n do_v it_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 12._o how_o and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o be_v such_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n 15._o how_o come_v sin_n into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 16._o how_o be_v it_o keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18._o how_o do_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o how_o be_v it_o mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 20._o how_o do_v it_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whether_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 22._o what_o do_v every_o soul_n depart_v do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mitigation_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o do_v they_o any_o good_a 25._o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 26._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n take_v care_n for_o man_n their_o friend_n or_o child_n or_o their_o good_n and_o whether_o do_v it_o know_v see_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o do_v it_o know_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o occupation_n whereof_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o do_v it_o obtain_v somewhat_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a matter_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o be_v its_o rest_n awaken_n and_o glorification_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v they_o have_v 32._o what_o shall_v their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o what_o be_v that_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v 36._o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 37._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o willing_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o be_v it_o mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o to_o the_o earnest_n lover_n of_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n if_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n but_o some_o few_o observation_n of_o the_o footstep_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o here_o as_o they_o occasional_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o low_a scholar_n in_o her_o school_n many_o have_v be_v her_o scholar_n in_o their_o own_o way_n which_o nature_n have_v incline_v they_o to_o or_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v kindle_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o record_n behind_o they_o and_o their_o fitness_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o order_n till_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o since_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a wisdom_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a writing_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a age_n some_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o know_v those_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o write_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o learned_a selden_n be_v eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n among_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o true_a fame_n and_o glory_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o some_o good_a part_n restore_v again_o as_o also_o by_o contrive_v mean_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n from_o their_o own_o true_a basis_n and_o foundation_n the_o renown_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n lord_n verulam_n viscount_n of_o st._n alban_n lay_v his_o foundation_n sure_a and_o raise_v his_o building_n high_a by_o his_o instauratio_fw-la magna_fw-la he_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o idola_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o a_o natural_a and_o experimental_a history_n to_o raise_v a_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o do_v show_v the_o way_n to_o compose_v a_o divine_a experimental_a history_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o mystical_a divinity_n comenius_n also_o by_o his_o pansophia_fw-la design_v the_o best_a way_n to_o educate_v all_o from_o their_o childhood_n so_o that_o in_o the_o short_a time_n they_o may_v get_v the_o high_a learning_n their_o nature_n can_v attain_v to_o pellius_n in_o his_o platform_n concern_v the_o mathematics_n do_v design_n to_o raise_v the_o principle_n and_o whole_a structure_n of_o that_o art_n out_o of_o every_o one_o self_n with-without_a the_o help_n of_o book_n or_o instrument_n by_o a_o treatise_n he_o call_v mathematicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v well_o transfer_v to_o a_o philosophus_fw-la medice_fw-la legislator_n jurisperitus_n politicus_fw-la theologus_fw-la theosophus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o strict_a inquirer_n into_o truth_n comes_fw-la castri_fw-la insulae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la teach_v the_o true_a progress_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o find_v the_o certain_a infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n du_fw-mi chartes_n do_v
number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v itself_o up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 32._o god_n number_n 33._o substantiality_n 33._o or_o substantiality_n 197._o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n_o 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o add_v m_z lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v doâ—e_n heâ—e_n will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o beyond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o cha_fw-mi actor_n o_o n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n_n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n_o 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o ♡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v
fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n fire_n light_n viz._n in_o the_o light_a fire_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n the_o earthly_a body_n which_o the_o turba_n destroy_v for_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o 307._o now_o the_o eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v both_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o the_o light-fire_n of_o love_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o body_n its_o or_o substantiality_n or_o body_n essentiality_n the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o 308._o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n can_v not_o devour_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n which_o have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n 309._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o life_n awaken_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n its_o original_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o life_n but_o if_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n through_o the_o wrathful_a death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n then_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o original_a fire_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o body_n but_o the_o turba_n viz._n the_o astringent_a the_o astringent_a harsh_a wrath_n in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o consume_a and_o a_o hunger_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a seek_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a anguish_n 310._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o with_o its_o desire_v will_n enter_v into_o itself_o and_o sink_v down_o in_o its_o reason_n viz._n in_o its_o desire_n and_o seek_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v own_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o its_o will_n which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o soul_n be_v full_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n it_o have_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v mortify_v its_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o turba_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o will_n of_o love_n do_v whole_o satiate_v the_o original_a fire_n and_o therein_o it_o live_v eternal_o 311._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n for_o the_o turba_n have_v devour_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n get_v bestial_a image_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o hell_n according_a as_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lucifer_n get_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o will_n be_v figure_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v then_o similitude_n then_o or_o in_o its_o true_a similitude_n naked_a as_o it_o be_v 312._o for_o the_o wrathful_a turba_n always_o seek_v the_o image_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o figure_v the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o earthly_a desire_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathful_a principle_n 313._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eight_o form_n be_v the_o turba_n which_o seek_v the_o image_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o seek_v further_a in_o itself_o and_o find_v at_o last_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n 314._o and_o also_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v purge_v the_o 3.12_o the_o or_o thresh_v floor_n matth._n 3.12_o floor_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o fire_n shall_v receive_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o what_o that_o turba_n be_v 315._o where_o then_o the_o fire_n will_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o draw_v the_o element_n with_o the_o wonder_n in_o they_o into_o the_o beginning_n where_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o will_v be_v again_o and_o the_o element_n become_v one_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v represent_v its_o own_o wonder_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o fire_n whereinto_o its_o will_n enter_v 316._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o concern_v you_o for_o no_o beast_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o spirit_n attain_v not_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 317._o also_o the_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o eternal_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v the_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corruptible_a and_o have_v put_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o old_a body_n 318._o the_o turba_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n the_o outward_a body_n from_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o work_n along_o with_o itself_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a severity_n great_a severity_n earnestness_n 309._o see_v then_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v always_o out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v
create_v or_o form_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o fire_n also_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o light_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n 20._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o body_n can_v alter_v itself_o which_o be_v do_v without_o its_o knowledge_n by_o the_o imagination_n viz._n by_o the_o desire_n of_o lust-sucht_a of_o lust-sucht_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o desire_v figure_v such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o lust_n either_o to_o evil_a or_o good_a be_v 21._o and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a soul_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o in_o its_o tincture_n a_o body_n grow_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o hellish_a body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v outward_o but_o a_o virtual_a body_n the_o divine_a body_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n the_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v in_o his_o testament_n 22._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o turba_n can_v touch_v or_o apprehend_v it_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a conclude_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n or_o materiality_n and_o that_o body_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n 23._o but_o the_o outward_a spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o let_v it_o in_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o spoil_v it_o so_o that_o another_o strange_a image_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n according_a to_o the_o contence_n of_o the_o lust_n as_o the_o covetous_a come_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n the_o envious_a a_o dog_n the_o proud_a a_o horse_n peacock_n or_o other_o beast_n also_o toad_n adder_n serpent_n and_o other_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n now_o god_n spirit_n receive_v not_o their_o image_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a image_n again_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v spoil_v in_o adam_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n 25._o and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o also_o every_o body_n grow_v by_o eat_v 26._o and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o at_o all_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o babâ—ll_n teach_v her_o matter_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o god_n but_o that_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v for_o moses_n his_o veil_v be_v go_v we_o shall_v see_v henceforward_o with_o clear_a paradisicall_a eye_n we_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o understand_v this_o question_n to_o be_v mean_v concern_v its_o propagation_n for_o moses_n tell_v you_o how_o it_o come_v into_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o before_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o it_o come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n mother_n womb_n copy_n womb_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n or_o change_v our_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o three_o book_n very_o punctual_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v one_o image_n he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o eve_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o similitude_n out_o of_o himself_o a_o image_n according_a image_n after_o or_o according_a of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o own_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o rend_v of_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v ability_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o proba_n or_o temptation_n trial_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o imagine_v with_o imagine_v in_o or_o as_o or_o with_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o take_v a_o longing_n in_o himself_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v half_o earthly_a viz._n a_o monster_n into_o which_o also_o the_o turba_n then_o instant_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o destruction_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o bear_v not_o beget_v or_o bear_v bring_v forth_o for_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o shall_v indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o instant_o turn_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n into_o adam_n soul_n which_o do_v so_o preserve_v it_o that_o its_o image_n must_v perish_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v sink_v down_o with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n into_o the_o new_a life_n where_o its_o spirit_n will_v be_v renew_v again_o 7._o and_o thus_o adam_n in_o weakness_n in_o inability_n or_o weakness_n impotence_n fall_v asleep_o and_o then_o the_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o and_o or_o frame_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o they_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n god_n have_v take_v a_o twig_n viz_o a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n 9_o and_o have_v give_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n uâ—â—_n the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o light_n which_o can_v awaken_v life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o they_o must_v propagate_v as_o beast_n do_v in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n it_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o beast_n 12._o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n conception_n note_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o inward_a can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n whole_a or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o out-breeding_a or_o hatch_n conception_n become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n be_v hammer_v by_o the_o smith_n or_o the_o faber_n have_v strike_v fire_n strike_v upon_o by_o vulcan_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o attract_v the_o outward_a influence_n outward_a rule_n or_o regiment_n or_o influence_n dominion_n to_o itself_o viz._n the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o air_n 14._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o have_v the_o corruptible_a spirit_n also_o with_o the_o turba_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o
10._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o substantial_a spirit_n but_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirit_n figurales_n spiritus_fw-la in_o figure_n without_o corporality_n they_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o magia_n one_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o other_o in_o the_o magia_n 11._o and_o a_o three_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrestle_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o figure_a substance_n the_o creation_n have_v place_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n in_o the_o wonder_n 12._o now_o if_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v bring_v no_o substance_n into_o their_o will_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n actual_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o innocence_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n actual_o there_o will_v be_v no_o feel_n but_o magia_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o source_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 13._o there_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o no_o die_n but_o a_o will_n of_o die_v viz._n a_o anguish_n in_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o will_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o long_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o which_o cause_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v let_v into_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n continual_o think_v have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o i_o evil_a substance_n cause_v the_o eternal_a despair_n 15._o and_o thus_o we_o say_v no_o soul_n be_v mortal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o its_o substance_n remain_v for_o ever_o to_o god_n wonder_n the_o twenty_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v breathe_v be_v or_o breathe_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o if_o it_o so_o continue_v then_o when_o it_o leave_v this_o earthly_a life_n it_o it_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n no_o it_o no_o evil_n pain_n or_o hurt_n can_v come_v at_o it_o source_n can_v touch_v it_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o go_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 1._o he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n need_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o only_o leave_v the_o earthly_a life_n the_o turba_n snatch_v away_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n retain_v it_o not_o no_o wood_n no_o stone_n can_v it_o can_v comprehend_v enclose_v keep_v or_o withhold_v it_o retain_v it_o it_o be_v thin_a than_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n than_o it_o go_v straight_o as_o a_o conqueror_n through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o face_n 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a
for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pâ—â—â—e_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o soul_n any_o or_o bless_a soul_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n
that_o you_o shall_v feel_v enoch_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o enoch_n do_v not_o preach_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o bring_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o outward_a enoch_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v from_o enoch_n from_o the_o mystery_n 26._o babel_n do_v mock_v and_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o contemn_v prophesy_v contemn_v or_o prophesy_v enoch_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o enoch_n call_v teach_v call_v preach_v or_o teach_v noah_n but_o they_o call_v he_o old_a fool_n for_o preach_v so_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babel_n 27._o but_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n through_o the_o humility_n the_o simplicity_n or_o humility_n water_n and_o call_v miracle_n call_v or_o miracle_n moses_n with_o his_o wonder_n and_o he_o come_v for_o he_o have_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o body_n through_o death_n when_o the_o turba_n desire_v to_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n contend_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o transitorinesse_n the_o corruption_n or_o transitorinesse_n turba_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a man_n and_o carry_v the_o destroyer_n the_o or_o destroyer_n turba_n in_o he_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o wrath_n only_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v without_o the_o city_n he_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o without_o it_o 30._o for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v he_o for_o he_o or_o for_o in_o the_o fire_n let_v he_o remain_v therefore_o in_o his_o own_o awaken_v fire-life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n his_o body_n for_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o anger_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o devil_n his_o the_o devil_n turba_n he_o be_v a_o very_a outcast_n a_o castaway_n 31._o also_o moses_n his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o death_n his_o unfadable_a body_n which_o have_v the_o wonder_n have_v swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a in_o the_o turba_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o his_o severity_n his_o anger_n sharpness_n or_o severity_n turba_n which_o kill_v the_o firstborn_a in_o egypt_n drown_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o water_n slay_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n into_o the_o earth_n continue_v in_o death_n in_o moses_n death_n death_n 32._o for_o when_o he_o die_v than_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v selfehood_n depart_v or_o from_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n and_o pass_v into_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o true_a resignation_n and_o not_o in_o selfehood_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n 33._o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o put_v his_o work_n among_o the_o good_n of_o isaac_n and_o sem_fw-mi as_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o the_o house_n be_v isaack_n and_o all_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o his_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n 34_o now_o therefore_o see_v moses_n be_v go_v with_o righteousness_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o first_o unfadable_a body_n on_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o turba_n must_v yet_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a law_n and_o work_n contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v also_o enter_v and_o have_v bring_v his_o jew_n his_o or_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o household_n the_o or_o household_n family_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o prophecy_n to_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o he_o get_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o moses_n come_v to_o help_v he_o with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n because_o they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o teach_v only_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n without_o wonder_n 37._o babel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v covetousness_n endure_v noah_n do_n of_o simple_a teach_n without_o pomp_n and_o covetousness_n this_o for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o miracle_n against_o or_o miracle_n moses_n and_o prophecy_n and_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v murder_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n with_o she_o she_o say_v come_v on_o now_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n show_v we_o their_o wonder_n but_o she_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o and_o so_o she_o rave_v against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o fall_v into_o contention_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o or_o the_o sword_n or_o vengeance_n elias_n who_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o prlnciple_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o also_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o mighty_a power_n now_o when_o he_o come_v and_o perceive_v the_o cry_n that_o christendom_n that_o destroy_v christendom_n babel_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n then_o babel_n must_v drink_v she_o last_o dregs_o last_o or_o the_o very_a dregs_o draught_n 39_o after_o this_o life_n this_o or_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n till_o my_o god_n my_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belove_a grow_v voluptuous_a and_o wanton_a have_v fat_v her_o turba_n so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o simplicity_n with_o in_o simplicity_n noah_n till_o miracle_n till_o miracle_n moses_n and_o destruction_n and_o or_o vengeance_n or_o destruction_n elias_n come_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o true_a 41._o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v hide_v to_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o noah_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n profit_v a_o scorner_n he_o look_n after_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v care_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o haughty_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v with_o pomp_n in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n and_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o phrase_n neither_o have_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a or_o more_o fundamental_o in_o plain_a word_n 43._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o contain_v great_a wonder_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o shall_v clear_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n but_o because_o every_o one_o
peace_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o all._n perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v this_o impossible_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o curious_a city_n and_o of_o the_o incredible_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v what_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o describe_v the_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o themselves_o will_v they_o not_o go_v that_o they_o may_v know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o do_v so_o by_o this_o author_n read_v this_o book_n diligent_o and_o serious_o till_o you_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o here_o describe_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o way_n he_o show_v be_v true_a and_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o also_o be_v very_o thirsty_a to_o labour_v in_o that_o way_n more_o and_o more_o till_o you_o attain_v your_o whole_a desire_n and_o then_o you_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o best_a jewel_n a_o memorial_n of_o all_o mystery_n but_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o high_a king_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n or_o the_o mean_a maid_n that_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o most_o high_a or_o else_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o bereave_v they_o of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o inward_a feelingnesse_n the_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n to_o loose_v it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n then_o who_o will_v not_o high_o prize_v the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o who_o understand_v this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o way_n be_v very_o unknown_a to_o we_o poor_a fall_v soul_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o lose_n will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o death_n this_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o soul_n know_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v and_o deny_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v assure_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n let_v it_o listen_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o conscience_n inward_o to_o that_o teacher_n which_o it_o shall_v find_v there_o who_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o word_n the_o commandment_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v past_a reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improbi_fw-la furthermore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n which_o we_o all_o perceive_v be_v true_a for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o one_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o nay_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o nor_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o inus_fw-la if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n selfe-deniall_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o self_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v by_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o
air_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 151._o now_o the_o spirit_n find_v nothing_o like_o itself_o like_o without_o itself_o itself_o and_o so_o not_o find_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n itself_o therefore_o its_o desire_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o 152._o for_o a_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o the_o seek_n the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a thus_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o desire_v and_o viz._n the_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n 153._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o seek_n and_o in_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o essence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o now_o it_o both_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n where_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o consider_v now_o what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v here_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o number_n upon_o the_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n viz._n the_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o himself_o go_v with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a wrathfulness_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o power_n as_o a_o light_a flame_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o a._n a._n o._n v._o e._n i._o i._n e._n o._n v._o a._n 156._o now_o put_v thereto_o the_o swift_a go_v of_o the_o flame_a flash_n that_o be_v t_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a gotte_n eternal_a gotte_n god_n which_o consume_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n as_o a_o flash_n but_o in_o the_o liebe_fw-fr the_o liebe_fw-fr love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o exceed_a love_a god_n exa_v through_o pierce_v and_o powerful_o exult_v now_o if_o you_o put_v the_o l_o thereinto_o than_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v golt_n be_v golt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o seek_v it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v you_o seek_v it_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o number_n 1000_o and_o there_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o death_n arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n you_o need_v afford_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v then_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o 158._o yet_o perhaps_o thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v man_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o ihood_n and_o selfehood_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thy_o old_a clothes_n no_o sir_n we_o will_v teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o o_o be_v much_o noble_a than_o the_o l._n 159._o behold_v now_o the_o a_o viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o eye_n the_o or_o eye_n o_o and_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o stroke_n or_o line_n through_o the_o o_o thus_o principle_n thus_o viz._n two_o principle_n ◯_o ⃓_n 160._o now_o part_v the_o two_o principle_n one_o from_o another_o see_v they_o part_v themselves_o and_o set_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o its_o half_a like_v a_o rainbow_n thus_o for_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o set_v the_o wrath_n at_o the_o left_a and_o the_o light_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o it_o can_v be_v portray_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v one_o globe_n 161._o and_o take_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o half_a eye_n viz._n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o figure_n ̵_n ̵_n the_o figure_n follow_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a semicircle_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n circle_n which_o signify_v especial_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n three_o be_v also_o clear_o understand_v therein_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 162._o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v like_o round_a globe_n through_o which_o a_o cross_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v portray_v it_o represent_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n and_o hereby_o be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o essence_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v describe_v or_o portray_v for_o the_o mind_n only_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o mind_n only_o that_o mind_n that_o which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o by_o art_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o that_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n otherways_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v the_o number_n and_o also_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o a_o circle_n and_o where_o every_o word_n in_o a_o circle_n begin_v and_o end_v all_o of_o it_o have_v its_o peculiar_a signification_n and_o meaning_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o circle_n and_o wheel_n signify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o abyss_n principium_fw-la abyss_n extra_n principium_fw-la without_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o or_o centre_n ground_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o number_n 1._o and_o the_o number_n 2._o stand_v close_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v round_o about_o that_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o three_o circle_n 167_o the_o three_o circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o all_o etrrnall_a mystery_n both_o within-nature_n and_o without_o viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o number_n 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o also_o there_o stand_v without_o the_o circle_n at_o number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n naturam_fw-la mystery_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o abyss_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v how_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n bring_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n into_o trinity_n into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o possess_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n also_o how_o essence_n arise_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a
see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_n life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n
up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mâ—â—â—_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o brînge_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o
the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o e_o rth_o as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v a_o crosse-tree_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n signify_v two_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o second_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n it_o soul_n viz._n seat_v in_o it_o and_o the_o brain_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o neither_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o root_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 249._o see_v then_o its_o will_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n but_o will_v domineer_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o wrathfulness_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v man_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n again_o for_o the_o son_n bring_v it_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v hereafter_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 250._o know_v then_o wherefore_o we_o have_v set_v the_o cross_n here_o the_o x._o the_o ✚_o x._o cross_n be_v otherwise_o the_o number_n ten_o when_o we_o number_n in_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 252._o again_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x_o or_o 10._o ten_o be_v the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o through_o it_o be_v death_n and_o after_o death_n hell_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v crucem_fw-la be_v or_o extra_n crucem_fw-la without_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o the_o
void_a or_o naked_a feeble_a or_o vain_a empty_a and_o know_v not_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n desire_v a_o body_n for_o îts_n food_n and_o for_o its_o habitation_n 2._o and_o god_n have_v create_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o deity_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o so_o that_o glass_n cleave_v already_o to_o the_o eternal_a glass_n eternal_a glass_n for_o it_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o so_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o the_o three_o principle_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n free_a see_v it_o also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v be_v itself_o be_v material_a to_o have_v a_o material_a similitude_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o stir_v up_o its_o own_o spirit_n also_o together_o in_o the_o fiat_n 3._o hence_o the_o outward_a image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o outward_a fiat_n be_v form_v be_v contrive_v or_o form_v conceive_v and_o a_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o t_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o red_a earth_n consist_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n ground_n water_n or_o quintessence_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n 4._o and_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la also_o long_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v bear_v its_o image_n and_o take_v its_o own_o maker_n own_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o creator_n or_o maker_n fiat_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v create_v therewith_o before_o the_o earthly_a fiat_n do_v create_v it_o be_v first_o for_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fiat_n go_v out_o by_o out_o or_o by_o with_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v in_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n do_v encompass_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o with_o heavenly_a essentiality_n with_o heavenly_a divine_a flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n which_o make_v heavenly_a blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o three_o book_n 6._o and_o thus_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a his_o lustre_n his_o light_n or_o lustre_n glance_n in_o the_o inward_a eye_n be_v majesty_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n 20._o adam_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o that_o he_o can_v give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o property_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n have_v no_o knowledge_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o kingly_a the_o note_n or_o kingly_a royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n the_o adam_n first_o flesh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o menstruae_fw-la the_o fiat_n make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a
hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o image_n idea_n or_o shape_n or_o image_n model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medicine_n or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o workmaster_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o
practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o â—ong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o â—ur_n will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o yâ—â—_n may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a over-powereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turba_n into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o christ_n the_o turba_n magna_fw-la note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v
it_o up_o it_o attribute_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o stand_v still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v rush_v away_o over_o it_o but_o it_o sprout_v forth_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o dead_a or_o before_o to_o he_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o racket_n with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n the_o wicked_a man_n this_o he_o have_v but_o as_o a_o scorn_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v above_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v subdue_v can_v or_o subdue_v bind_v he_o 27._o after_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o false_a magus_n false_a or_o magus_n magician_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o also_o can_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o can_v reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o 28._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o can_v do_v much_o but_o its_o power_n be_v only_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v reign_v over_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v favour_n and_o power_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a right_n therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n the_o or_o allmightinesse_n omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotence_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o it_o seek_v its_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o be_v its_o or_o be_v essence_n and_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o essence_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encompass_v ghost_n or_o encompass_v clothe_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o tincture_n it_o be_v body_n be_v or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o glow_a fire_n be_v source_n be_v or_o source_n naked_a and_o be_v clothe_v when_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n 3._o but_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o grow_a proceed_v from_o the_o warmth_n that_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o tincture_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o its_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a fire_n 4._o for_o darkness_n have_v the_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o attain_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o come_v into_o another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n 5._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o tincture_n arise_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n draw_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o allay_v itself_o therewith_o so_o that_o the_o wrathful_a source_n be_v quench_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n subsi_v in_o meekness_n 6._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o essence_n nor_o ability_n nor_o may_v or_o ability_n power_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o power_n and_o thus_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n 7._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o find_n of_o the_o original_a thus_o the_o fire_n find_v water_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o sulphur_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the._n be_v or_o the._n a_o water_n of_o life_n 8._o for_o the_o tincture_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o abyss_n cause_v it_o and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o great_a arcanum_n great_a arcanum_n secret_n what_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n can_v do_v lie_v therein_o 9_o and_o thus_o the_o mystery_n contain_v two_o form_n viz._n fire_n and_o water_n and_o change_v itself_o according_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n according_a to_o fire_n into_o red_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n into_o white_a white_a white_a this_o white_a this_o be_v a_o splendour_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o life_n may_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o from_o whence_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n arise_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n arise_v 10._o and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o the_o blood_n be_v viz._n habitation_n viz._n or_o a_o habitation_n a_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o tincture_n be_v its_o body_n 11._o the_o true_a soul_n have_v no_o comprehensible_a body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v soul_n but_o the_o body_n grow_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o sulphur_n that_o be_v each_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n desire_v essentiality_n and_o that_o concrete_a essentiality_n be_v sulphur_n 12._o for_o sul_z be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o phur_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n concretion_n mesch_n mixture_n or_o concretion_n 13._o and_o thus_o the_o phur_n desire_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o r_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o tincture_n 14._o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o sprout_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o tincture_n which_o then_o figure_v the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n together_o in_o the_o tincture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a image_n 16._o and_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o beside_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o globe_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o eye_n of_o light_n which_o turn_v themselves_o backward_o into_o one_o another_o as_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezechiel_n that_o can_v go_v on_o every_o side_n though_o babel_n have_v contrive_v another_o meaning_n about_o it_o but_o a_o blind_a one_o without_o spirit_n 17._o but_o as_o to_o its_o tincture_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n soul_n light_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v part_v asunder_o in_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n out_o blood_n run_v out_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n die_v than_o that_o band_n remain_v in_o eternity_n 18._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v two_o several_a essence_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o its_o possession_n its_o inheritance_n own_o land_n or_o good_n or_o possession_n proprietary_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o poor_a the_o or_o poor_a mere_a soul_n alter_v the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o whereby_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v alter_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o contence_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v form_v have_v or_o
the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a doâ—â—le_a or_o hollow_a pit_n or_o dint_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a igâ—is_fw-la saber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o fear_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n not_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o outward_a reason_n will_v say_v we_o be_v in_o dark_a death_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n the_o or_o bitterness_n wrathfulness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o now_o observe_v my_o belove_a mind_n and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o when_o thy_o body_n perish_v and_o so_o thy_o spirit_n lose_v the_o sun_n the_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o wherewith_o will_v thou_o see_v in_o simplicity_n we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v it_o 3._o that_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n if_o it_o always_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o do_v cause_n do_v give_v make_v or_o cause_n afford_v darkness_n it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o behold_v itself_o through_o a_o essence_n a_o or_o be_v or_o essence_n substance_n 4._o when_o that_o imagine_v after_o somewhat_o in_o lust_n than_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o that_o somewhat_o which_o the_o desire_v lust_n itself_o make_v and_o this_o receive_v the_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o overshadow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o light_n unesse_fw-fr it_o go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n into_o the_o liberty_n 5._o thus_o we_o earnest_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v no_o light_n be_v all_o our_o blindness_n our_o matter_n or_o business_n note_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n affair_n and_o work_n if_o we_o let_v our_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v by_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o covetousness_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o blind_a and_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o when_o that_o perish_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v by_o that_o thing_n upon_o thing_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o 6_o thou_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dark_a hole_n dark_a cave_n or_o hole_n vale_n light_n vale_n void_a of_o light_n have_v no_o light_n and_o although_o it_o do_v elevate_v itself_o and_o inflame_v itself_o yet_o it_o become_v only_o a_o wrathful_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v reach_n can_v or_o reach_n attain_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o itself_o 7._o the_o cause_n be_v it_o have_v bring_v abomination_n into_o its_o will_n and_o spirit_n which_o darken_v the_o spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o the_o turba_n for_o god_n light_n go_v not_o backward_o but_o forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 8._o and_o therefore_o god_n eye_n be_v part_n be_v or_o in_o two_o half_n or_o part_n twofold_a stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o before_o in_o the_o figure_n one_o part_n tend_v forward_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o part_n tend_v backward_o into_o the_o desire_n and_o make_v darkness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n therein_o and_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n 10._o and_o then_o the_o will_v again_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o still_a liberty_n and_o bring_v the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o earnest_a sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n with_o it_o 11._o in_o which_o sharpness_n the_o liberty_n when_o the_o will_n bring_v the_o sharpness_n into_o it_o become_v a_o high_o triumph_v majestic_a light_n which_o be_v call_v god_n light_n which_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v up_o be_v or_o shut_v up_o smother_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o 12._o and_o if_o as_o thou_o earthly_a man_n perhaps_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v receive_v thy_o spirit_n into_o his_o majestic_a light_n while_o thou_o let_v in_o thy_o abomination_n viz._n glass_n note_v pride_n be_v the_o fiery_a life_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o covetousness_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n covetousness_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o fiery_a life_n of_o covetousness_n into_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o thy_o will_n stick_v whole_o in_o earthliness_n thou_o will_v darken_v god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o spirit_n and_o will_n will_v nevertheless_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o burn_v out_o with_o the_o fiery_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n viz._n in_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 13._o nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n ternary_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n yet_o thou_o shall_v sit_v but_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o essence_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v bring_v into_o
image_n but_o cast_v down_o thy_o will_n continual_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n always_o enter_v with_o thy_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n be_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high_a triumph_v light_n of_o god_n 36._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n of_o fire_n perceive_v fire_n or_o perceive_v taste_v god_n light_n how_o exceed_v friendly_a exceed_v or_o friendly_a courteous_a be_v it_o o_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n 37._o thus_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n my_o belove_a brother_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o thus_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n enlighten_v then_o thus_o its_o illumination_n be_v only_o after_o this_o manner_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n wonder_n which_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o set_v and_o cast_v all_o its_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o this_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o all_o be_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o thy_o soul_n thy_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o thy_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v also_o thy_o wonder_n 40._o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n there_o all_o be_v god_n also_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o power_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n or_o envy_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o self-will_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babel_n go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o voice_n a_o strong_a or_o loud_o sound_v voice_n shrill_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o word_n forth_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o mother_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o earnestness_n at_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v we_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_a not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o
transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instant_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n and_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faiths-part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bring_v the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v end_n mention_v or_o end_n the_o fifteen_o question_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o
god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o twig_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o die_v be_v the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v it_o than_o it_o cast_v away_o the_o seek_v viz._n the_o earthly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v off_o itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o complain_v about_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n desire_v it_o any_o more_o it_o must_v go_v also_o into_o its_o limit_n viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n grieve_v not_o when_o the_o body_n away_o body_n or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o perish_v but_o the_o fire-life_n grieve_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v produce_v that_o also_o perish_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o essence_n 10._o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o it_o take_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glow_v of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n of_o the_o dross_n the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n 11._o and_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v weak_a and_o pass_v into_o darkness_n except_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a garment_n heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o glans_fw-la of_o the_o majesty_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n body_n before_o he_o sleep_v sophia_n wedding_n garment_n essentiality_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a soul_n receive_v that_o mild_a body_n for_o a_o body_n a_o or_o glorify_a body_n sulphur_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o from_o the_o first_o nature_n first_o viz._n the_o elementary_a fire_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o life_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o source_n and_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magic_a the_o or_o magic_a magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o be_v again_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n as_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n viz._n in_o the_o virginâ—_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o without_o substance_n 14._o therefore_o we_o here_o understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v in_o its_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v again_o be_v or_o make_v one_o again_o extinguish_v in_o eternity_n but_o it_o remain_v eternal_o in_o distinction_n and_o partition_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o magic_n in_o the_o part_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o form_v itself_o here_o 15._o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o body_n the_o or_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n separation_n be_v that_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o essence_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v inflame_v itself_o and_o will_v destroy_v the_o essence_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v end_n introduce_v or_o middlemost_a between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n between_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o subtlety_n own_o sky_n receptacle_n or_o subtlety_n aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o humility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v downward_o or_o inward_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n a_o anxious_a mad_a senseless_a giddy_a wheel_n tormentive_a hurry_v wheel_n which_o will_v continual_o get_v aloft_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o exceed_a strong_a form_n strong_a or_o astringency_n first_o form_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n
and_o the_o bitterness_n continual_o seek_v the_o 2._o the_o 2._o fire_n and_o will_v evaporate_v it_o but_o the_o astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a 3._o horrible_a 4._o and_o 3._o anguish_n and_o continual_o turn_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v but_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o 4._o continual_o 3._o and_o 4._o make_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n viz._n covetousness_n pride_n curse_v swear_v revile_v backbiting_a slander_v wrought_v slander_v or_o do_v or_o wrought_v murder_n hatred_n cruelty_n hatred_n cruelty_n wrath_n anger_n falsehood_n this_o be_v its_o food_n sport_n and_o surliness_n and_o rage_n or_o surliness_n pastime_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o will_n take_v the_o substance_n with_o it_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o business_n it_o work_v or_o business_n 21._o and_o although_o it_o have_v do_v some_o good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o or_o hypocrisy_n a_o glister_a show_n and_o appearance_n from_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o its_o aspire_n and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o it_o always_o elevate_v itself_o it_o will_v continual_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o uncessant_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a depression_n it_o seek_v a_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v none_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o yet_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v any_o purity_n of_o love_n in_o its_o will_n as_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o in_o his_o end_n than_o it_o thus_o sink_v into_o itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a spark_n fall_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n the_o or_o pain_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o small_a twig_n bud_v forth_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v what_o refine_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n ere_o it_o can_v get_v this_o spark_n into_o itself_o but_o this_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_v it_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hang_v continual_o to_o the_o letter_n o_o that_o none_o may_v feel_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o hold_v our_o peace_n 24._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o strange_a pain_n strange_a or_o pain_n source_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v own_o horror_n and_o wicked_a and_o or_o wicked_a abominable_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o torment_v 25._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o babel_n teach_v she_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n whip_v devil_n whip_v beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o mere_a blindness_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n plagu_v every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o abomination_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o poison_n that_o apprehend_v he_o 26._o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o turba_n but_o one_o far_o otherwise_o then_o another_o the_o covetous_a have_v cold_a the_o angry_a fire_n the_o envious_a bitterness_n the_o proud_a a_o high_a aspire_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a sink_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o or_o blasphemer_n scorner_n swallow_v down_o the_o turba_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o he_o here_o belch_v forth_o the_o false_a slander_a heart_n have_v the_o four_o form_n viz._n the_o great_a ache_a great_a or_o ache_a anguish_n 27._o for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o false_a speak_n lie_v and_o jeer_a and_o idle_n word_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o jeer_a untruth_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o gnaw_v and_o make_v it_o curse_v itself_o 28._o a_o potentate_n who_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o consume_v his_o lahour_n his_o or_o lahour_n sweat_n in_o pride_n he_o ride_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o height_n of_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o or_o misery_n necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a stick_n in_o he_o 29._o he_o have_v no_o rest_n his_o pride_n always_o climb_v up_o he_o behave_v himself_o just_a as_o he_o do_v here_o he_o continual_o seek_v and_o yet_o want_v all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o he_o have_v too_o little_a of_o there_o he_o continual_o desire_v to_o devour_v his_o own_o essence_n but_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o be_v magical_a 30._o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_o his_o or_o right_o true_a image_n he_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a prance_a horse_n or_o of_o what_o else_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o image_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o treasure_n also_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 31._o but_o harken_v friend_n what_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v sweep_v clean_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o place_n at_o this_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v the_o nineteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n have_v also_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o so_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v and_o which_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n without_o nature_n without_o or_o pain_n or_o work_v property_n or_o nature_n source_n 3._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o e_o source_n there_o be_v also_o no_o death_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o source_n as_o there_o be_v a_o source_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a will_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v it_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v get_v into_o it_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o will_v only_o as_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o turba_n there_o for_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o itself_o only_o and_o its_o twig_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o one_o tree_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o tree_n be_v its_o own_o beginning_n and_o its_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o will._n 6._o now_o who_o will_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o soul_n another_o also_o the_o communion_n of_o angel_n 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v lose_v their_o image_n in_o the_o limit_v for_o f_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o limit_v and_o that_o limit_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o first_o image_n and_o attract_v the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o a_o image_n and_o this_o be_v also_o immortal_a for_o the_o eternal_a nature_n die_v not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n 8._o if_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n shall_v die_v than_o also_o god_n majesty_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o eternal_a something_o will_v again_o become_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o that_o can_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o continue_v eternal_o 9_o the_o false_a soul_n can_v awaken_v any_o other_o source_n but_o that_o only_a which_o stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n
teach_v you_o pleasure_n now_o you_o may_v take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v it_o love_n or_o wrath_n 20._o we_o labour_v for_o you_o but_o you_o contemn_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o be_v even_o your_o very_a slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v we_o be_v it_o at_o your_o peril_n and_o get_v you_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v part_v for_o ever_o 21._o we_o will_v nevertheless_o work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o at_o the_o harvest_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v we_o and_o do_v that_o to_o yourselves_o there_o which_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o good_a sensible_o help_v or_o do_v they_o good_a avail_v they_o or_o no_o 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a 16.20_o great_a or_o gulf_n luc._n 16.20_o space_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v reach_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o will_n can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n between_o 49.8.14_o psal_n 49.8.14_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o righteous_a pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n no_o or_o deliverance_n redemption_n they_o lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n they_o call_v and_o no_o man_n hear_v they_o no_o pray_v avail_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o many_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o their_o prayer_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o again_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4._o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n greet_v the_o house_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o greeting_n and_o wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o your_o wish_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 5._o no_o good_a wish_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a leave_n behind_o he_o much_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v wish_v to_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a such_o wish_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a soul_n those_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o that_o soul_n must_v swallow_v down_o its_o abomination_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o and_o that_o be_v its_o food_n which_o the_o live_a send_v after_o it_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o do_v not_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o thereby_o they_o sow_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n beware_v lest_o they_o also_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v most_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recall_v themselves_o and_o repent_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o 7._o furthermore_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ween_a and_o conceit_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n that_o those_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v by_o a_o weak_a a_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a thread_n and_o but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o so_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n so_o that_o doubt_v and_o faith_n be_v mix_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o wish_n redound_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n into_o its_o misery_n its_o condition_n or_o property_n or_o misery_n source_n if_o it_o be_v make_v with_o all_o earnestness_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o middle_a source_n of_o the_o principle_n where_o fire_n and_o light_n sever_v themselves_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o its_o turba_n that_o always_o seek_v it_o seek_v or_o to_o devour_v it_o the_o fire_n but_o then_o this_o small_a twig_n which_o it_o have_v comprehend_v have_v or_o comprehend_v conceive_v viz._n the_o weak_a faith_n deep_o demerse_v itself_o and_o earnest_o reach_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v itself_o patient_o into_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sink_v down_o and_o so_o get_v out_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o source_n the_o or_o source_n pain_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o although_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v hold_v a_o while_n a_o or_o tedious_a while_n sufficient_a while_n yet_o the_o anger_n can_v devour_v that_o small_a faith_n but_o must_v at_o last_o let_v it_o go_v 10._o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o try_v what_o this_o be_v who_o wilful_o persever_v in_o sin_n till_o his_o end_n and_o then_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n pope_n forsooth_o must_v save_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n 11._o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hearty_a fervent_a prayer_n stand_v such_o a_o one_o in_o stead_n for_o a_o zealous_a earnest_a faithful_a prayer_n have_v power_n to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o break_v open_v a_o whole_a principle_n and_o seek_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o its_o will_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o viz._n the_o poor_a soul_n in_o its_o source_n of_o sin_n eceive_v the_o earnest_n divine_a will_n of_o its_o love_a brother_n and_o so_o be_v strengthen_v and_o in_o its_o brother_n spirit_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o death_n and_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o in_o its_o glorification_n it_o can_v avail_v it_o for_o it_o shine_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o will_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o neighbour_n go_v no_o further_a than_o death_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o neighbour_v soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o do_v so_o and_o there_o the_o anger_n part_v and_o then_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o soul_n 13._o in_o popery_n much_o juggle_n have_v be_v invent_v about_o this_o in_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o money_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cheat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o babel_n for_o there_o be_v earnestness_n require_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v it_o 14._o yet_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v ready_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o ransom_n such_o a_o soul_n if_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v holy_a people_n and_o holy_a priest_n who_o perform_v their_o ministry_n in_o real_a earnestness_n 15._o they_o indeed_o effect_v somewhat_o but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n boast_v of_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n and_o that_o he_o can_v set_v out_o a_o soul_n with_o his_o pardon_v his_o or_o pardon_v blessing_n when_o he_o will_v if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o give_v he_o money_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n 16._o if_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o bear_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n and_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o his_o lamb_n but_o then_o he_o must_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o great_a earnestness_n urge_v god_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o so_o relieve_v the_o poor_a soul_n not_o for_o money_n 17._o there_o be_v always_o covetousness_n in_o money_n and_o it_o never_o reach_v the_o earnest_a ground_n earnest_a the_o first_o most_o inward_a ground_n principle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o covetous_a go_v into_o his_o christ_n his_o or_o christ_n hutch_n we_o say_v that_o all_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o money_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n for_o it_o for_o or_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o their_o heart_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v better_a man_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o necessary_n but_o no_o money_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n so_o much_o
go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v care_n about_o man_n child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o know_v see_v allow_v or_o disallow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n we_o have_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o also_o forward_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n the_o or_o the_o time_n between_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n middle_n and_o see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o now_o see_v you_o do_v so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o seek_v they_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n account_v yourself_o unworthy_a in_o your_o high_a art_n and_o so_o humble_a yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n give_v you_o they_o by_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o instrument_n who_o esteem_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o willing_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o hand_n find_v and_o attain_v they_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o also_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o this_o hide_a thing_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o know_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o may_v be_v account_v abraham_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n nor_o of_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o any_o tongue_n shall_v boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o propound_v a_o deep_a question_n adam_n question_n viz._n in_o his_o outward_a reason_n or_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o soul_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o christ_n spirit_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o see_v out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o we_o and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow-member_n all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o all_o have_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v strength_n to_o reveal_v this_o hide_a thing_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o go_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n
mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n '_o and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o turba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n
that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o she_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o sou_n e_o of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n
the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o voâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o voâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o darkness_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o under_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o wrathful_a harshness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o cold_a there_o let_v he_o warm_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o devil_n mansion_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n come_v he_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o turba_n but_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v and_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o and_o drive_v into_o darkness_n and_o thus_o his_o malice_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 23._o as_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v distinct_a be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o property_n the_o fountain_n or_o property_n source_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v make_v meek_a by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n and_o essence_n 24._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o life_n into_o god_n with_o christ_n 25._o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v about_o and_o gull_v with_o trick_n with_o rattle_n foollery_n babble_n shell_n or_o outside_n show_v imitation_n or_o mimic_n trick_n toy_n and_o trifle_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o this_o and_o that_o have_v be_v prattle_v be_v or_o prattle_v dispute_v about_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n among_o they_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o opinion_n 26._o understanding_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n from_o art_n yet_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o if_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_a mystery_n for_o it_o always_o attain_v the_o perfection_n the_o or_o perfection_n ten_o number_n in_o wit_n in_o or_o wit_n reason_n much_o good_a than_o a_o layman_n a_o or_o simple_a layman_n plain_a man_n for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v totall_n make_v sum_z or_o totall_n one_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n own_o power_n no_o one_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o layick_a a_o or_o layick_a mean_a man_n god_n secret_n will_v admit_v no_o doctor_n but_o discipulus_fw-la but_o discipulus_fw-la scholar_n into_o they_o yet_o a_o learned_a discipulus_fw-la learned_a discipulus_fw-la scholar_n may_v reach_v very_o far_o 28._o have_v but_o this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o those_o high_a gift_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o from_o it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o all_o creature_n all_o all_o life_n or_o creature_n may_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o belove_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o own_o power_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o ask_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v none_o endeavour_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o that_o move_v than_o it_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o age._n the_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o time_n or_o age._n crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o their_o turba_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o turba_n they_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o
power_n j._n 33._o for_o i._o be_v the_o effluence_n of_o the_o eternal_a indivisible_a unity_n or_o the_o sweet_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a selfenesse_n divine_a ay_o i-hood_n self_n or_o selfenesse_n somethingnesse_n e._n 34._o e_o be_v a_o threefold_a i_o where_o the_o trinity_n shut_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o unity_n for_o the_o i_o go_v into_o e_z and_o join_v je_n which_o be_v a_o out-breathing_a of_o the_o unity_n in_o itself_o h._n 35._o h_o be_v the_o word_n or_o speak_v or_o or_o speak_v breathe_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n o._n 36._o o_o be_v the_o circumference_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o je_n and_o the_o h_n or_o breathe_v outspeaketh_a from_o the_o compress_a delight_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 37._o v_o be_v the_o joyful_a effluence_n from_o the_o speak_v the_o or_o speak_v breathe_n that_o be_v the_o proceed_n spirit_n of_o god_n a._n 38._o a_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n work_v and_o wherein_o the_o trinity_n be_v also_o manifest_a 39_o this_o name_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o out-speaking_a or_o expression_n of_o the_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n read_v further_o of_o this_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 40._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n a_o ray_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a also_o it_o say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o follow_v 41._o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o outflowen_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n a_o subject_a and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a unity_n a_o substance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v form_v and_o modell_v i_o mean_v he_o form_v and_o modell_v the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o wisdom_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o passive_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o active_a or_o life_n in_o she_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 42._o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o she_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o she_o be_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n the_o understanding_n she_o be_v the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a contemplation_n divine_a or_o contemplation_n vision_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v manifest_a 43._o she_o be_v the_o true_a divine_a chaos_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v viz._n a_o divine_a imagination_n in_o which_o the_o image_n the_o form_n or_o image_n idea_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o divine_a type_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o not_o then_o as_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o resemblance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n therefore_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a idea_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o be_v form_v into_o a_o image_n as_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v he_o create_v the_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o divine_a effluence_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 44._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o wisdom_n where_o the_o breathe_a word_n or_o the_o work_n willing_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n flow_v forth_o through_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n together_o flow_v out_o to_o its_o manifestation_n 45._o for_o in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o two_o being_n two_o essence_n or_o being_n substance_n and_o will_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o first_o c_o substance_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o outflowing_a wisdom_n 46._o the_o second_o substance_n be_v the_o separable_a will_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o breathe_n and_o outspeak_v word_n which_o will_v have_v not_o its_o ground_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o effluence_n and_o out-breathing_a which_o bring_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n and_o into_o a_o desire_n to_o nature_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o love_n fire_n or_o light_n 47._o and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o work_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a merciful_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sharpen_a fiery_a burn_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n zealous_a or_o zealous_a and_o a_o angry_a d_o jealous_a god_n according_a to_o the_o fiery_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 48._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fly_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v manifest_a for_o that_o foundation_n which_o we_o now_o call_v hell_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o fire_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a painful_a burn_a fire_n 49._o this_o burn_a fire_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n viz._n the_o unity_n inflame_v unity_n or_o over_o inflame_v kindle_v up_o and_o sharpen_v itself_o for_o the_o fiery_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 50._o this_o ground_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o chaos_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o grief_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n 51._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therein_o have_v lie_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n as_o a_o image_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o artificer_n do_v carve_v it_o out_o and_o fashion_n it_o 52._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o eternity_n our_o of_o that_o chaos_n for_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o day_n and_o night_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v two_o though_o in_o one_o 53._o i_o must_v write_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n the_o or_o divinity_n deity_n also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v come_v and_o what_o the_o be_v the_o or_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v of_o the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 54._o by_o the_o word_n centrum_fw-la word_n centrum_fw-la centre_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o nature_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n wherein_o the_o arisen_a the_o or_o own_o arisen_a self_n raise_v will_n bring_v itself_o by_o a_o reception_n into_o ownenesse_a into_o ihood_n or_o inesse_a or_o ownenesse_a somethingnesse_n viz._n into_o a_o natural_a work_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o mobility_n own_o or_o mobility_n motion_n from_o the_o outflowne_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o point_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o own_o receivingnesse_n to_o somethingnesse_n from_o whence_o something_o come_v to_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o seven_o property_n proceed_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o its_o seven_o property_n 55._o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o receivingnesse_n of_o the_o own_o arisen_a desire_n which_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o separation_n the_o or_o separation_n variation_n of_o the_o breathe_v word_n that_o be_v of_o